cor._n 15._o 52._o tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v because_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v so_o deform_v and_o not_o as_o man_n face_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o face_n shall_v be_v more_o deform_v than_o other_o man_n &_o his_o beauty_n foul_a than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a sentence_n mean_v that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v estony_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exceed_a beautiful_a before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 45._o 2._o so_o wicked_o and_o violent_o entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n spit_v upon_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n &_o all_o be_v blood_a yea_o greatly_o humble_v contemn_v and_o despise_v then_o ever_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n t._n m._n faith_n what_o faith_n be_v faith_n be_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v ¶_o i'faith_o &_o trust_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o trust_v in_o work_n how_o holy_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o appear_v work_n can_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n because_o we_o ever_o think_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o yet_o good_a enough_o but_o to_o few_o and_o so_o fall_v we_o to_o mistrust_v after_o which_o follow_v despair_v and_o so_o damnation_n if_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o mistrust_n that_o christ_n work_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o purge_v cleanse_v and_o loose_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n again_o faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o steadfast_a trust_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o altogether_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n be_v so_o sure_o ground_v and_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o and_o such_o trust_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n glad_a lusty_a cheerful_a and_o true_a heart_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o willing_o and_o without_o compulsion_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v beloved_a and_o praise_v which_o have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossiblâ—_n to_o separate_v good_a work_n from_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v heat_n and_o burn_a from_o fire_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o thy_o own_o fantasy_n which_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n will_v seâ—me_v wise_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o foolish_a pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouthsafe_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v remain_v evermore_o faithless_a fain_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o enforce_v thou_o wrestle_v with_o thyself_o and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o faith_n be_v the_o beléeve_v of_o god_n promise_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n justify_v abrahamâ—_n gen._n 15._o &_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o his_o good_a work_n which_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n commandment_n wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v a_o show_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o neighbour_n service_n with_o all_o with_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n promise_v usâ—_n be_v much_o better_a they_o to_o build_v a_o abbeie_v of_o their_o own_o imagination_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o yâ—_z feign_a work_n of_o hypocrite_n jacob_n rob_v laban_n his_o uncle_n moses_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n &_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v &_o burn_v his_o own_o son_n &_o all_o be_v holy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n at_o god_n commandment_n to_o steal_v rob_v &_o murder_n be_v no_o holy_a work_n before_o worldly_a people_n but_o unto_o they_o the_o have_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a when_o god_n command_v they_o what_o god_n command_v not_o get_v no_o reward_n with_o god_n holy_a work_n of_o man_n imagination_n receive_v their_o reward_n here_o as_o christ_n testify_v math._n 6._o 2._o tindale_n faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 30._o again_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o wellspring_n &_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n &_o first_o of_o all_o it_o satisfi_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a bullinger_n fol._n 54._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o good_a apple_n not_o to_o make_v he_o good_a for_o he_o be_v good_a before_o nor_o yet_o this_o apple_n be_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o unto_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a nature_n the_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o like_o wise_a yâ—_z just_a man_n must_v needs_o do_v good_a work_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o alonelie_o in_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o brother_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o concern_v justification_n this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a work_n &_o how_o the_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_n work_n but_o a_o justify_v man_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v either_o make_v yâ—_z tree_n good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n also_o evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o bad_a evil_a fruit_n d._n barnes_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o god_n justifi_v or_o forgive_v &_o christ_n deserve_v it_o &_o the_o faith_n &_o trust_v in_o christ_n blood_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o &_o save_v &_o deliver_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n &_o this_o be_v it_o the_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n certifi_v the_o conscience_n the_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n blood_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 187._o again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n justifi_v the_o understanding_n be_v the_o faith_n receive_v the_o iustifieng_v god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o to_o impute_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a and_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o active_o yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a &_o christ_n blood_n deserve_v it_o &_o say_v in_o the_o promiser_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o faith_n challenge_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o have_v deserve_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v &_o cleave_v ever_o to_o the_o promise_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n &_o pretend_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o knowledge_v that_o our_o work_n deserve_v it_o not_o but_o be_v crown_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o deserving_n of_o christ._n take_v a_o example_n of_o young_a child_n child_n when_o the_o father_n promise_v they_o a_o good_a thing_n for_o do_v of_o some_o trifle_n and_o when_o they_o come_v for_o their_o reward_n daly_v with_o they_o say_v what_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o worth_a half_n so_o much_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o little_a a_o trifle_n you_o do_v promise_v i_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o why_o do_v you_o promise_v and_o whew_o do_v you_o say_v so_o and_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o drive_v they_o off_o they_o will_v even_o say_v again_o you_o do_v promise_v i_o so_o you_o do_v you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o so_o you_o do_v but_o hireling_n will_v pretend_v their_o work_n and_o say_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o &_o my_o work_n be_v worthy_a it_o etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 225._o that_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n justifi_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n as_o the_o husband_n marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a child_n by_o she_o furthermore_o as_o yâ—_z husband_n marry_v not_o his_o wife_n the_o she_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o husband_n &_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o hear_v fruit_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o make_v her_o fruitful_a even_o so_o faith_n justifi_v
this_o sentence_n be_v interpret_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o say_n of_o james_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sinneâ—_n but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o interpretation_n who_o so_o stick_v frowardlie_a by_o understand_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o it_o see_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o other_o open_a saieng_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v yâ—_z remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o as_o yâ—_z psalmist_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n 5._o &_o accuse_v myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o yâ—_z wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o ro._n 4._o 5._o to_z he_o the_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o yâ—_z justifi_v yâ—_z ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o than_o yâ—_z sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n yâ—_z work_v not_o yâ—_z be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o free_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o good_a work_n sake_n &_o for_o our_o worthiness_n it_o diffe_n r_v not_o from_o yâ—_z law_n it_o save_v no_o more_o they_o yâ—_z law_n this_o i_o trust_v will_v suffice_v yâ—_z good_a &_o wise_a for_o as_o touch_v they_o yâ—_z bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n but_o a_o will_v to_o brawl_v &_o chide_v will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v by_o the_o number_n of_o authority_n this_o one_o place_n of_o james_n be_v overthrow_v with_o many_o witness_n of_o paul_n if_o man_n will_v understand_v by_o justification_n all_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o yâ—_z faith_n cause_v yâ—_z we_o be_v count_v just_a repute_v righteous_a &_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o james_n say_v work_v justify_v he_o mean_v thus_o work_v declare_v we_o just_a and_o show_v evidentlye_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a thus_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o agree_v tindale_n you_o shall_v understand_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o yâ—_z roman_n &_o galathian_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o james_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o utterlie_o condemn_v work_n therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o james_n the_o effect_n in_o paul_n be_v declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o paul_n work_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o james_n they_o be_v approve_v as_o effect_n proceed_v thereof_o in_o paul_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n they_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v geneva_n join_v yâ—_z live_o faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n &_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o before_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n &_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v i._o fox_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v 17_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v then_o by_o conâ—tinuall_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o thiâ—â—_n testify_v tertulian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v nourish_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o of_o work_n often_o repeat_v be_v confirm_v habit_n or_o quality_n as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a mâ—him_n and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a &_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n wouâ—_n often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrifostome_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v lamp_n which_o easy_o go_v out_o unless_o there_o be_v stillâ—_n oil_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o understandth_n faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o this_o he_o there_o write_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n pet._n maâ—_n upon_o the_o rom_n fol_z 326._o faith_n be_v nourish_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hem_n how_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 〈…〉_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o ¶_o of_o this_o do_v some_o gather_v that_o â—aith_n without_o charity_n can_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v open_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n whereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o teâ—heth_v how_o they_o yâ—_z be_v justify_v must_v work_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v 〈…〉_o but_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v out_o wardlie_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n not_o give_v to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o do_v miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n by_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n deserâ—â—eth_v this_o faith_n call_v it_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v by_o charity_n for_o he_o say_v there_o plain_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yâ—_z be_v of_o valour_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o faith_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &_o set_v faith_n alone_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v miracle_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n through_o he_o &_o this_o devil_n have_v james_n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o mat._n 17._o 20._o geneva_n how_o faith_n â—gendereth_v charity_n that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v yâ—_z charity_n be_v before_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v a_o madness_n it_o be_v faith_n yâ—_z first_o engender_v charity_n in_o we_o how_o more_o right_o do_v barnard_n teach_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v yâ—_z thou_o can_v not_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o yâ—_z pardon_v of_o god_n then_o yâ—_z thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o also_o free_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v yâ—_z these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o but_z yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o beléeve_v yâ—_z sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v also_o believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o till_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n beléeve_v &_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o whereby_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o saint_n james_n meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v no_o idle_a faith_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o declare_v when_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o offer_v his_o son_n at_o god_n commandment_n all_o that_o s._n james_n go_v about_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o by_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n here_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o where_o no_o good_a work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o light_n unprofitable_a believe_v such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o our_o good_a work_n sir_n i._o cheek_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n 29_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 14._o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o free_o for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 170._o indeed_o work_n do_v justify_v take_v justify_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v just_a even_o as_o white_a hair_n do_v make_v a_o man_n old_a because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o age_n but_o work_n do_v this_o before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n nor_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o have_v look_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o slight_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n neither_o when_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a for_o work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v about_o do_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v witness_n augustine_n and_o work_n do_v come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o work_n witness_v the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la cap._n 14._o musculus_fw-la fol._n 227._o of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n saint_n austen_n condemn_v all_o our_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a read_v he_o in_o probo_fw-la psal._n 31._o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o but_o believe_v ¶_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o work_n neither_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o gene._n that_o be_v which_o mean_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n work_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o pass_v we_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o caviling_n which_o say_v yâ—_z therefore_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamt_n because_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o good_a work_n profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v well_o but_o that_o utility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v make_v god_n obstruct_v or_o bind_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o whole_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n give_v not_o thanks_o unto_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n by_o well_o do_v can_v bind_v his_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o how_o shall_v he_o bind_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o great_a reward_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 29._o of_o work_n love_n and_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a love_n love_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o spring_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o tindale_n how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n yet_o be_v yâ—_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 367._o how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v s._n austen_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v set_v mercy_n a_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o all_o man_n head_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v let_v our_o right_a hand_n work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n only_o &_o not_o thy_o left_a hand_n write_v into_o thy_o calendar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o well_o do_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v the_o note_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v reward_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o thank_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o and_o not_o our_o desert_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o of_o the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n if_o the_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o denyeng_a of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o yâ—_z will_v needs_o justify_v themselves_o afore_o god_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o observance_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o folk_n shall_v a_o little_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o give_v judgement_n themselves_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v only_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fere_n &_o tremble_a 12._o ¶_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 76
saint_n matthew_n call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la saint_n mark_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v call_v it_o una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la transisâ—et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n &_o maria_n jacobi_fw-la &_o salomi_fw-la emerunt_fw-la aromati_fw-la ut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ungerent_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la mane_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la monumentem_fw-la orto_fw-la iam_fw-la sole_a these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o second_o day_n secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o three_o tercia_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o four_o quarta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o five_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o sixth_o which_o we_o call_v fridaie_n they_o do_v call_v sexta._fw-la sabbati_fw-la well_o die_v parascene_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n concern_v the_o week_n they_o do_v yet_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v wéekelie_a worship_n primum_fw-la dicabant_fw-la sole_a secundum_fw-la lunae_fw-la the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o light_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la soli_fw-la sunday_n the_o second_o in_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la lunae_fw-la mundaie_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o lusty_a courage_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la marti_fw-la tuesdaie_n the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mercury_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la wednesdaie_n the_o five_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o discreation_n they_o do_v call_v it_o die_v lovis_fw-la thursdaie_n the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o venus_n the_o goddess_n of_o love_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la fridaie_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saturn_n the_o promoter_n of_o man_n to_o lumpish_a lower_a and_o heavy_a dulness_n they_o call_v it_o die_v saturni_n 〈…〉_o now_o silvester_n siluister_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o law_n and_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v loose_v their_o old_a name_n the_o day_n which_o before_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v call_v die_v dominicus_n &_o mundaie_n he_o call_v feria_n secunda_fw-la tusedaie_n feria_n tertia_fw-la wednesdaie_n feria_n quarta_fw-la thursdaie_n feria_n quinta_fw-la and_o fridaie_n feria_n sexta_fw-la the_o name_n of_o saterdaie_n he_o retain_v still_o only_o alter_v the_o feast_n into_o sunday_n ¶_o this_o word_n feriae_fw-la feriae_fw-la be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o silvester_n do_v abuse_v it_o hae_fw-la feriaâ—_n arum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v all_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o call_v holiday_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o fabian_n and_o other_o chronicle_n tell_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v 7._o king_n rule_v here_o at_o once_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o two_o idol_n the_o one_o call_v wed_v &_o the_o other_o fria_fw-la or_o else_o as_o other_o write_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o for_o their_o worthiness_n be_v make_v god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o english_a man_n they_o make_v two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v call_v wednesdaie_n and_o fridaie_n fridaie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a god_n or_o captain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 13_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n ¶_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v by_o fire_n understand_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a true_a judgement_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n affliction_n of_o forthink_v and_o repent_v do_v follow_v saint_n paul_n intreat_v here_o of_o preacher_n that_o succéede_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o they_o build_v thereon_o if_o they_o build_v thing_n worthy_a for_o christ_n their_o work_n will_v remain_v and_o abide_v even_o when_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o but_o if_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a fashion_n they_o shall_v happy_o deceive_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n their_o deceit_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fire_n thus_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n hay_n and_o stubble_n prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o old_a author_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n though_o many_o have_v wrongful_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n tindaleâ—_n ¶_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o or_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o curious_a ostentation_n of_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o geneva_n how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a time_n 10_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v now_o for_o that_o be_v no_o wise_a question_n ¶_o good_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o prosperity_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 17_o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n exo._n 12._o 15_o sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v the_o fourtéenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o because_o this_o day_n evening_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n manner_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n as_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n 9_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n wherein_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n five_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o yâ—_z madianâ—â—s_v as_o you_o read_v judic._n 7._o thâ—â—_n fight_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o madian_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o borâ—dage_n even_o so_o have_v he_o now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o thou_o give_v they_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o by_o deliver_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n as_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o godeon_n from_o the_o madianites_fw-la geneva_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n call_v the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v saintâ—_n austem_fw-la for_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o i_o understanding_n augustin_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o month_n nor_o yet_o the_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v know_v augustin_n his_o 79._o epist._n again_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a trouble_n and_o foâ—ie_v ourselves_o to_o reâ—ken_v and_o define_v augustin_n how_o many_o year_n there_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o world_n augustin_n the_o 〈…〉_o as_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n austenâ—_n i_o dare_v hot_a very_o number_v and_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n that_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ho_o say_v to_o reckon_v therefore_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v seem_v to_o i_o none_o other_o thiâ—_n thâ—n_o to_o go_v aboâ—â—t_a to_o know_v that_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o but_z the_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v it_o &_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a for_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o make_v safe_a through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tin_n fol_z 59_o but_o who_o shall_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v origen_n that_o all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n the_o only_a true_a glorieng_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o exclude_v all_o that_o glorieng_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n origen_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n ad_fw-la rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hierome_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n it_o manifest_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n accept_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o in_o liâ—â—_n contra_fw-la ecudem_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o â—unc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n hicrome_fw-la li._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n brose_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n shadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n which_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o sin_n faith_n s._n ambrose_n â—de_v jacobo_n cap._n 21._o for_o the_o thief_n beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n chrisostom_n and_o here_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o he_o lack_v time_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o that_o but_o this_o only_a i_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n faith_n by_o itself_o save_v he_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o saint_n paul_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v philip._n 1_o â—9_n not_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o also_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o hiâ—_n sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a saieug_n live_a or_o dead_a not_o to_o have_v have_v faith_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o may_v â—_o power_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v although_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n although_o many_o may_v hear_v it_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o in_o who_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n bibliander_n upon_o the_o expos_n of_o â—ude_n what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n 14._o yâ—_z man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o deed_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o ¶_o can_v faith_n save_v he_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o by_o love_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n but_o of_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o opinion_n yâ—_z the_o unthankful_a people_n have_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v it_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n of_o it_o as_o there_o do_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v here_o &_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n over_o be_v to_o be_v count_v just_a &_o that_o before_o the_o world_n as_o in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o abraham_n abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n etc._n etc._n signify_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n by_o his_o work_n declare_v just_a that_o be_v do_v not_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v sure_a token_n or_o his_o righteousness_n it_o signify_v that_o abraham_n be_v by_o his_o work_n make_v just_a before_o god_n repute_v righteous_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v thereby_o not_o by_o work_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4â—2_n tindale_n will_v thou_o understand_v d_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o deed_n be_v vain_a 20._o be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v of_o his_o deed_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n james_n bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v his_o son_n iâ—â—ac_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n as_o many_o as_o do_v take_v it_o first_o unto_o moses_n whereas_o the_o very_a original_n be_v for_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o isaac_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_o â—orn_a nor_o promise_v &_o yet_o must_v abraham_n needs_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o 86._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o but_o when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v he_o by_o name_n than_o be_v abraham_n 99_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n and_o the_o year_n after_o be_v isaac_n bear_v and_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v be_v abraham_n 100_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the._n 21._o 5._o now_o will_v i_o know_v that_o where_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v from_o that_o he_o be_v 86._o year_n old_a till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a you_o can_v say_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n for_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v d._n barnes_n therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v 16._o that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n ¶_o therefore_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v you_o pronounce_v righteous_a by_o faith_n by_o which_o understand_v even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v sure_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o reputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o these_o thing_n cléerelye_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v and_o hang_v on_o our_o work_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o conscience_n be_v unsure_a doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a whether_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v trangress_v will_v condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o doubtfulness_n remain_v in_o we_o there_o remain_v also_o fearfulness_n by_o which_o come_v desperation_n &_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n show_v we_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v we_o needs_o stick_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o certify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v although_o our_o work_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o tindale_n of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o saint_n paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v therein_o you_o see_v then_o 24._o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o you_o see_v then_o the_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v declare_v just_a be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v righteous_a like_v as_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o may_v not_o
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 10_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v utterlye_o lose_v see_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v o_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o lose_v we_o be_v find_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o destroy_v we_o be_v save_v when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o beléeve_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o these_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canany_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v doct._n fulke_o lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o to_o speak_v of_o lot_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o light_a question_n 7._o first_o to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o break_n of_o sâ—riâ—e_n as_o when_o partner_n their_o good_n as_o equal_o divide_v as_o they_o can_v take_v every_o man_n his_o part_n by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o deceiptfulnesse_n 26_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o seek_v another_o to_o succeed_v judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o two_o person_n be_v present_v then_o to_o break_v strife_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n do_v cast_v lot_n whether_o shall_v be_v admit_v desire_v god_n to_o temper_v they_o and_o to_o take_v who_o he_o know_v most_o meet_a see_v they_o wist_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v or_o happy_o can_v not_o all_o agree_v either_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o like_a case_n but_o to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n &_o to_o compel_v he_o therewith_o to_o utter_v thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n when_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o these_o heathen_a here_o do_v though_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v but_o evil_a tindale_n fol._n 27._o ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o doubt_n which_o thing_n be_v god_n motion_n in_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n love_n of_o the_o order_n of_o love._n some_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o order_n in_o love_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v god_n second_o ourselves_o three_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n and_o four_o our_o own_o body_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n touch_v any_o such_o order_n indeed_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n where_o as_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n commit_v here_o by_o they_o which_o do_v uncircumspect_o and_o unadvised_o follow_v augustine_n one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reckon_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o love_n command_v we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o we_o all_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v any_o commandment_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o corruption_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o command_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o express_a precept_n to_o reform_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n in_o we_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o after_o a_o good_a order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o which_o do_v love_n god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n aright_o can_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o himself_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o deny_v and_o refuse_v himself_o and_o be_v addict_v full_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o error_n stand_v in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o next_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n do_v assign_v the_o second_o place_n express_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 471._o how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 8_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o first_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a be_v the_o end_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n unfeigned_a in_o christ_n blood_n cause_v thou_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n sake_n which_o love_n be_v the_o pure_a love_n only_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o than_o be_v the_o conscience_n pure_a when_o the_o eye_n look_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o deed_n to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o for_o her_o own_o singular_a advantage_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o epistle_n spoak_v never_o of_o any_o other_o law_n then_o to_o love_v one_o another_o pure_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o god_n desire_v if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 36._o again_o love_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n bestow_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o even_o her_o own_o self_n of_o that_o which_o be_v love_v thou_o need_v not_o to_o bid_v a_o kind_a mother_n to_o be_v love_v to_o her_o only_a son_n much_o less_o spiritual_a love_n which_o have_v eye_n give_v she_o of_o god_n need_v man_n law_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v put_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n even_o so_o here_o set_v he_o he_o forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o counterfeit_v that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 49._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 28_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o though_o can_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o if_o thou_o feel_v lust_n thereunto_o and_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v and_o mourn_v &_o long_v after_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o take_v a_o sign_n &_o evident_a token_n thereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n blood_n who_o gift_n and_o purchase_n be_v thy_o faith_n and_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o gift_n also_o be_v thy_o deed_n or_o rather_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o and_o who_o gift_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v good_a work_n tindale_n fol._n 78._o ¶_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 42_o ¶_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 181._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n above_o faith_n and_o hope_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n &_o love_n but_o
to_o forgive_v he_o all_o such_o and_o secret_a hide_a sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o desire_v he_o utter_o to_o pourge_v he_o of_o all_o his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n say_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la me_fw-it unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o agree_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o of_o no_o fault_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o because_o of_o that_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o we_o sin_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o so_o by_o ignorance_n commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n in_o all_o such_o case_n a_o man_n offend_v not_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o offend_v god_n ric._n turnar_n offering_n what_o offering_n do_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o offering_n be_v sign_n and_o do_v certify_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o love_v he_o for_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o wine_n thereto_o as_o though_o god_n have_v sit_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o and_o their_o household_n do_v eat_v before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o god_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merry_a &_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n full_o certify_v that_o god_n be_v at_o one_o with_o they_o and_o have_v forget_v all_o old_a offence_n and_o now_o love_v they_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o tindale_n oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o make_v of_o they_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n 25_o ¶_o this_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n do_v figure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v or_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v down_o first_o on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o psalm_n 133._o 2._o t._n m_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o deliver_v from_o pain_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n geneva_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n that_o run_v upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o the_o ointment_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n geneva_n what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gladness_n to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o gladness_n to_o other_o because_o it_o pour_v grace_n into_o our_o lip_n to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a heart_a and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v unto_o us._n deering_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 7_o ¶_o have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o oil_n that_o saint_n james_n speak_v off_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 14._o ¶_o among_o those_o nation_n unto_o which_o s._n james_n write_v this_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o anoint_v their_o body_n with_o oil_n which_o thing_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o oil_n be_v to_o many_o disease_n as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n we_o where_o such_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n understande_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o sick_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o need_v tindale_n ¶_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o palestina_n and_o be_v count_v medicinable_a mark_n 6._o 13._o luke_n 10._o 34._o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v that_o elder_n shall_v anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n despise_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v natural_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o oil_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a last_a for_o the_o time_n like_v as_o other_o miracle_n do_v jewel_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a 13_o and_o heal_v they_o ¶_o this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n and_o not_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v disease_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o no_o use_n how_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n in_o old_a time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 5_o but_o now_o a_o day_n because_o bishop_n he_o not_o so_o holy_a order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v this_o sacrament_n with_o chrism_n jewel_n ¶_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n for_o as_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o heal_v any_o sick_a man_n they_o do_v eftsoon_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o gift_n of_o health_n do_v come_v that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o the_o oil_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n write_v of_o the_o oil_n say_v thus_o beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o oil_n and_o bread_n for_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o common_a oil_n so_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a or_o bare_a bread_n old_a man._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 6_o ¶_o by_o the_o old_a man_n he_o understand_v our_o natural_a disposition_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v slow_a to_o virtue_n but_o most_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n old_a wine_n ¶_o looke_n wine_n onelt_n faith_n how_o only_a faith_n justifi_v prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_v nothing_o 4_o &_o requite_v nothing_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o say_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o the_o law_n surcease_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v only_a faith_n unto_o salvation_n again_o he_o say_v rom._n cap._n 9_o only_o faith_n be_v lay_v or_o appoint_v for_o salvation_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n humil_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ._n theodorus_n say_v theodoretus_n not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o only_a â—aith_n he_o have_v get_v the_o mystical_a good_a thing_n origen_n say_v origen_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o boast_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n it_o be_v shut_v out_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n justifi_v so_o that_o all_o man_n only_o beléeve_v may_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o chrisostome_n say_v 3._o they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v manifest_o bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v 4_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o their_o sin_n hide_v without_o any_o work_n of_o
devil_n and_o therefore_o yield_v all_o those_o part_n unto_o all_o beastly_a life_n some_o call_v those_o man_n venustianos_n august_n pathmos_n what_o pathmos_n be_v be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n â—_o ¶_o pathmos_n be_v one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o sporas_n whether_o john_n be_v banish_v as_o some_o write_v patriciani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n these_o be_v patriciani_n say_v that_o man_n flesh_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n heretic_n so_o that_o some_o dispatch_v themselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o flesh_n august_n paul_n how_o paul_n affliction_n be_v prophesy_v of_o agabus_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 11_o bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n ¶_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o warn_v his_o elect_a before_o what_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o to_o fray_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v agabus_n unto_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o good_a example_n of_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n in_o paul_n which_o regard_v nothing_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n nor_o yet_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n go_v on_o still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n will_v â—have_fw-mi his_o servant_n band_n know_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o wilful_a danger_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v paul_n afraid_a but_o to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o brunt_n geneva_n how_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o ¶_o jesus_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o persecution_n which_o paul_n exercise_v against_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o member_n christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n to_o adrâ—mitium_n 2_o ¶_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o so_o many_o time_n be_v now_o fain_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o rough_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v a_o long_a season_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o own_o life_n god_n be_v always_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o first_o he_o do_v send_v he_o a_o most_o friendly_a company_n i_o mean_v aristarcus_n and_o lucas_n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o undercaptaine_n that_o he_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o always_o in_o like_o manner_n god_n do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v man_n for_o joseph_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o most_o trouble_n of_o paul_n purifieng_v we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 23._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o ¶_o paul_n yield_v to_o this_o ceremony_n offend_v as_o sore_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n for_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o through_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o do_v jeopard_v much_o to_o win_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v thanksgiving_a &_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n receive_v therefore_o s._n paul_n support_v therein_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o all_o to_o all_o man_n not_o bindr_v his_o conscience_n geneva_n of_o paul_n appeal_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n 11_o ¶_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o contrary_a to_o equity_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n devise_v how_o to_o betray_v paul_n drive_v paul_n to_o appeal_v which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a remedy_n for_o such_o as_o by_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v oppress_v and_o this_o appellation_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o paul_n shall_v testify_v of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o paul_n though_o he_o come_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n or_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v with_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n tindale_n how_o paul_n and_o james_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a 17_o whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o august_n lt_n 8._o quae_fw-la qua_fw-la 76._o james._n 5._o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n say_v 26._o that_o paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o for_o faith_n only_o and_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n which_o do_v follow_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o more_o whereas_o he_o be_v just_a before_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v this_o oblation_n be_v the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justice_n this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n so_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o justice_n of_o abraham_n than_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v just_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 230._o ¶_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n and_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o &_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o afore_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n and_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v m._n fox_n how_o paul_n deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 13_o ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n say_n that_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v our_o name_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o this_o doctor_n or_o that_o doctor_n name_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v again_o the_o hypocritical_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o paul_n beat_v and_o mortify_v his_o body_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n 27_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprove_v ¶_o whereas_o some_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n do_v mortify_v in_o himself_o the_o fire_n of_o inconstancy_n by_o long_o fast_v and_o by_o beat_v and_o scourge_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o â—ame_n his_o body_n with_o fast_v when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v either_o yet_o to_o beat_v and_o scourge_v his_o body_n when_o he_o suffer_v stripe_n enough_o of_o his_o enemy_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o do_v subdue_v and_o
intent_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o thereby_o have_v purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o hungry_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o once_o every_o day_n &_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o time_n many_o have_v so_o live_v in_o old_a yâ—_z time_n and_o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v fish_n only_o do_v not_o cormerant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n live_v so_o like_o wise_a christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n peace_n mercy_n &_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o example_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n except_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o by_o any_o other_o work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o food_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o creature_n then_o lo_o yâ—_z example_n of_o christ_n may_v strength_n we_o &_o teach_v that_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o do_v we_o live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n a._n g._n fol._n 187._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a ¶_o look_v holy_a why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a ¶_o look_v true_a why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o be_v christ_n borno_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n true_o because_o â—nne_v and_o death_n overflow_v the_o world_n through_o the_o first_o woman_n he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o other_o woman_n woman_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o eve_n sin_v r._n hutehynson_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o i_o be_v dead_a 18_o ¶_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v content_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o life_n long_o died._n heb._n 2._o 14._o 15_o for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n purpose_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o all_o man_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o like_v as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n by_o death_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o become_v it_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o timo._n 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o acts._n 14._o 22._o marl_n fol._n 27._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n 8._o ¶_o they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o there_o unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o by_o â—aith_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 305_o objection_n why_o do_v christ_n choose_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answer_v true_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v &_o all_o that_o die_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v crosse._n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n curse_n as_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n 13._o r._n hutchynson_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v one_o of_o the_o euangellst_n say_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n 25._o &_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o hour_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o yâ—_z jew_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_a crucify_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v they_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n then_o 45._o who_o yet_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n crucify_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o of_o christ_n calling_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n 46_o my_o god_n whâ—e_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ¶_o notwithstamnding_n yâ—_z he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o god_n wrath_n &_o forsake_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n foe_fw-mi trust_v still_o in_o god_n be_v the_o assalt_v never_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o christ_n baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v in_o jewrie_n &_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v &_o baptize_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z cleanse_v wash_v &_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v therewith_o his_o majesty_n &_o grace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n marl_n fol._n 100l_n of_o christ_n humanity_n the_o marin_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v dei_fw-la filius_fw-la secundu_fw-fr humanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o us._n vigilius_n li_n 2._o contra_fw-la euti_fw-la cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o he_o will_v depart_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 9_o cap._n 21._o gregory_n gregory_n say_v verlium_fw-la incarnatâ—m_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recaedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n it_o abide_v with_o we_o by_o the_o godhead_n it_o depart_v from_o we_o by_o the_o body_n or_o manhood_n â—_o gregory_n de_fw-fr pasc_fw-la homi_fw-la 30._o augustin_n augustin_n say_v ibat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la home_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n depart_v by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v man_n &_o abode_n by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n he_o depart_v by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abide_v by_o yâ—_z yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o heaven_n say_v saint_n peter_n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n cyril_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o opinion_n lyra_n say_v opinion_n yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o limbo_n sanctoru_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a patriarch_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o yâ—_z place_n which_o he_o call_v lymbus_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v from_o yâ—_z 9_o hour_n
parcel_n of_o oneself_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v already_o go_v to_o that_o dwell_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o do_v follow_v every_o day_n until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o &_o live_v everlastinglie_o in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 255._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n 22_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o again_o but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o turth_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a of_o aid_n and_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o proportion_n it_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n 15_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o by_o charity_n again_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o minister_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o the_o church_n be_v vnspot'_v albeit_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspotted_a and_o not_o beray_v with_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o moule_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a sin_n not_o as_o the_o unskilful_a anabaptist_n chatter_v for_o than_o have_v john_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o writing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o where_o as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v john_n 3._o 9_o unspotted_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v unblameable_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n and_o do_v daily_o offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace_n maker_n and_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o wherefore_o those_o that_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n do_v gather_v with_o the_o pelagean_n to_o prove_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v disprove_v without_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n eusebius_n fol._n 28._o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o s._n mark_n go_v preach_v over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o sireni_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o helias_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o else_o helias_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o w_v leave_v alone_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o the_o text_n have_v namely_o that_o god_n say_v reliqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o 7000._o mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o hidden_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o god_n have_v he_o 7000._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n though_o man_n know_v not_o thereof_o bradford_n it_o be_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a &_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temtation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n answer_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o créede_v thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n my_o sense_n can_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v the_o church_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n scripture_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o a_o hide_a god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_a the_o husband_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o church_n by_o premonstration_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o will_v say_v john_n baptist_n do_v show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hem_n how_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n christ_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n scripâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n reform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o time_n foâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n say_v i_o 〈…〉_o you_o that_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n against_o 〈…〉_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austen_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o will_v give_v no_o credence_n say_v s._n austen_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o ¶_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n a_o right_a excellent_a famous_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la like_o a_o discrete_a profound_a learned_a clerk_n say_v that_o saint_n austen_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a christian_a man_n believe_v that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o record_n bearer_n for_o when_o there_o creep_v out_o diverse_a sundry_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o saint_n austen_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o dispute_v with_o blind_a reason_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o christian_a nevertheless_o the_o earnest_a live_n of_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n move_v he_o and_o
be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o again_o the_o hebrews_n understande_v by_o this_o word_n cup_n sometime_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v render_v to_o sin_n as_o psal._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as._n psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o sometime_o a_o lot_n or_o condition_n as_o psal._n 16._o 5._o what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n fulgentius_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n i._o frith_n ¶_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n geneva_n ¶_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o understand_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o here_o be_v a_o double_a metonymy_fw-la for_o first_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v within_o the_o cup._n then_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o in_o the_o law_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o banquet_n when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_a geneva_n ¶_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n in_o token_n of_o my_o deliveraunce_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o feast_n make_v whereat_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a drink_n in_o token_n of_o gladness_n and_o because_o this_o do_n be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o term_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n caluine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chrst_n be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o member_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n ¶_o of_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o that_o holy_a banquet_n be_v call_v eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o effectual_a pledge_n and_o note_n of_o our_o knit_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o engraff_n to_o he_o beza_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effectual_a badge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ._n geneva_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n drink_v of_o it_o all_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o drink_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o good_a wine_n we_o take_v there_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blood_n for_o who_o shed_v sake_n this_o new_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n how_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup._n â—_o ¶_o by_o the_o cup_n and_o baptism_n be_v understand_v his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o set_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o ambition_n call_v it_o a_o cup_n to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o every_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o call_v baptism_n geneva_n of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n 4_o ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o untoward_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o corrupt_v it_o with_o his_o bloody_a gloss_n and_o make_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o trouble_a or_o rather_o stink_a water_n of_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saul_n cup_n these_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a decretal_n which_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n serve_v his_o guest_n withal_o be_v yet_o extant_a howbeit_o yâ—_z he_o serve_v they_o in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n uicarship_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o such_o glorious_a name_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v of_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n which_o have_v beguile_v many_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 242._o curse_n what_o this_o word_n curse_n impôrt_v as_o concern_v this_o word_n curse_v let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o give_v we_o not_o scope_n to_o wish_v the_o mischief_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v through_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n as_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o heart_n burn_v and_o bitterness_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o foolish_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliphas_n curse_v the_o wicked_a man_n house_n it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o show_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o rashness_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o say_v o_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o evil_a end_n or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o shame_n a_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o curse_v or_o to_o bless_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 80._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n 13_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o curse_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o body_n as_o all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o deut._n 23._o t._n m._n of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n what_o strength_n the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n 7._o oppress_v with_o wrong_n have_v to_o bring_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n 24._o may_v appear_v by_o joathan_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n and_o likewise_o by_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 24_o ¶_o perceive_v their_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 10_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o
the_o prophet_n upbraid_v they_o with_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o young_a breast_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o sacrifice_n both_o because_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o my_o caâ—ues_n and_o baal_n and_o other_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o i_o never_o set_v great_o by_o they_o nor_o great_o require_v they_o they_o greeve_v i_o always_o when_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v away_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o burn_a offering_n bring_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o neither_o do_v thou_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o do_v only_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o superstition_n i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o worship_v i_o with_o thy_o offering_n but_o because_o thou_o so_o ready_a offer_v such_o thing_n unto_o idol_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o other_o god_n but_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o gift_n thou_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o all_o these_o profit_v not_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o leave_v off_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o chief_o require_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o judgement_n math._n 23._o â—3_n t._n m._n how_o the_o gentile_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n 30_o have_v attein_v unto_o righteousness_n ¶_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o work_n to_o prepare_v and_o prâ—eure_n god_n mercy_n before_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o gentile_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n attein_v not_o to_o that_o they_o seek_v after_o they_o can_v thank_v none_o for_o it_o but_o themselves_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o beza_n gentleness_n what_o a_o virtue_n gentleness_n be_v gentleness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v sharp_a &_o bitter_a but_o gentle_a mild_a courteous_a and_o fair_a speak_v which_o shall_v encourage_v other_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o best_a which_o will_v be_v well_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o content_v to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v froward_a and_o intractable_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a say_v thou_o may_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o friend_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o weep_v so_o often_o as_o he_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v without_o deceit_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a nor_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o man_n it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 10._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a and_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o own_o work_n then_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n speak_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v be_v even_o as_o obscure_v and_o dark_a unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o parable_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o so_o forth_o 〈…〉_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n tindale_n guide_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o a_o woman_n youth_n which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n 17._o and_o forget_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o she_o god_n ¶_o guide_v of_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v she_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v her_o head_n and_o guâ—â—_n to_o 〈…〉_o she_o from_o who_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o depaâ—t_v but_o remain_v in_o his_o sublertion_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o marriage_n geneva_n gift_n what_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thief_n 6._o ¶_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a livelie_a flame_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n labour_n to_o quench_v and_o therefore_o must_v nourish_v it_o and_o stir_v it_o up_o the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n look_v grace_n githith_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n upon_o githith_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o githith_n after_o some_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n press_v after_o some_o concern_v the_o gethite_n after_o other_o some_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n ¶_o whether_o githith_fw-mi signify_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o tune_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o notable_a and_o well_o know_v ballad_n i_o leave_v it_o uncerteine_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v the_o psaline_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gith_n then_o fetch_v their_o feign_a exposition_n too_o far_o off_o of_o the_o three_o former_a opinion_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o a_o man_n take_v caluine_n glory_n what_o glorious_a glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o praise_n most_o abundâ—lie_o publish_v 〈…〉_o 63._o how_o glory_n do_v follow_v true_a 〈…〉_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o man_n but_o glory_n of_o she_o own_o accord_n customablie_o do_v follow_v true_a virtue_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o ¶_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o bright_a 〈…〉_o â—ight_a that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o which_o glory_n the_o 〈…〉_o make_v mention_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n follow_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fulfil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord._n 1_o ¶_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v the_o house_n be_v a_o visible_a cloud_n pray_fw-mi 〈…〉_o yâ—_z god_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v praise_v and_o magnify_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o say_v nu._n 14._o 22._o t._n m._n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v 5_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o shall_v become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n merit_n this_o glory_n shall_v all_o flesh_n see_v that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v a_o like_a say_n have_v we_o after_o in_o the_o 60._o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thâ—e_n t._n m._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o john_n 14._o say_v not_o we_o see_v his_o essence_n but_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n no_o man_n see_v nor_o have_v see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o beleen_a apostle_n see_v his_o glory_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o see_v of_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n 〈…〉_o even_o so_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o do_v may_v 〈…〉_o thou_o and_o be_v open_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n glory_n he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v certain_a sure_a token_n of_o
god_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o battle_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n héereunto_o chrisostome_n add_v the_o law_n reprove_v but_o lose_v not_o from_o sin_n grace_n lose_v from_o sin_n and_o reprove_v not_o the_o law_n reprove_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o grace_v forgive_a it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 134._o how_o this_o follow_v be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o saint_n austin_n mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o brethren_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v we_o receive_v what_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o moreover_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o live_v of_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o grace_n namely_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o save_o grace_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v due_a to_o i_o i_o assign_v somewhat_o to_o myself_o as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a but_o god_n crow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v saint_n austin_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o come_v of_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o reward_v his_o former_a grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n and_o so_o he_o call_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v one_o grace_n and_o everlaâ—ing_a life_n a_o other_o grace_n very_o true_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a idol_n soldier_n other_o expound_v grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n teach_v that_o out_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o his_o son_n god_n give_v to_o our_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o after_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o frame_v to_o some_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o with_o more_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n &_o with_o more_o joyful_a courage_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n not_o that_o our_o father_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o this_o free_a spirit_n but_o because_o of_o their_o childlie_o age_n they_o be_v keep_v more_o under_o by_o fear_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o &_o larglie_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o i_o mean_v universallie_o touch_v god_n ordinary_a disposition_n for_o to_o some_o special_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v larglie_o give_v and_o more_o larglie_a than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o be_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o find_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v for_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o most_o dearelye_o belove_a son_n and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o son_n body_n other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o convei_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipeâ—_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o will_v take_v b._n traheron_n by_o grace_n understand_v favour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v we_o belove_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 5._o 15._o t._n m._n ¶_o all_o grace_n grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o receive_v with_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o grace_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n do_v favour_v we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v become_v his_o member_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n peace_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o free_o forgive_v sinne_v by_o peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n procee_v thereof_o tindale_n how_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17_o ¶_o by_o grace_n some_o understand_v that_o truth_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a and_o get_v we_o favour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o truth_n they_o understand_v true_a sincere_a perfect_a sound_a and_o sure_a righteousness_n other_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o truth_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o signification_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n the_o sâ—nce_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a b._n traheron_n the_o grace_n say_v saint_n austen_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n privily_o into_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v despise_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o do_v learn_v that_o he_o must_v come_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshlie_o heart_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o those_o yâ—_z he_o learn_v he_o learn_v of_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v they_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v allege_v of_o d._n barnes_n against_o free_a will_n saint_n austen_n say_v dunce_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v resist_v grace_n dunce_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obstacie_n in_o man_n heart_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o grace_n find_v the_o heart_n in_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mollifieng_v that_o precede_v grace_n which_o be_v call_v attrition_n saint_n austen_n say_v when_o the_o father_n learn_v we_o within_o then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a natural_a influence_n that_o be_v we_o can_v dispose_v ourselves_o of_o congruence_n saint_n austen_n say_v how_o all_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o mercy_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o congruence_n by_o attrition_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ¶_o so_o than_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v stand_v one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o which_o two_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v save_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o work_n therefore_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o will_v join_v together_o thing_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n beza_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o place_n be_v diverslie_o expound_v some_o understand_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_z yâ—_z which_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n
for_o of_o just_a be_v derive_v justice._n and_o to_o say_v brief_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v clear_a sound_a and_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n condition_n office_n &_o person_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n without_o blame_n each_o degree_n condition_n estate_n and_o person_n have_v his_o order_n and_o justite_n etc._n etc._n musc._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 421._o justification_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o justification_n by_o iustifieng_v understande_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o as_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n christ._n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o buy_v we_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v with_o his_o work_n only_o purchase_v we_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v faith_n faith_n only_o justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n &_o work_n only_o do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n tindale_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o acquit_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n as_o allow_v his_o innocence_n since_o therefore_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o by_o allowance_n of_o our_o innocence_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o ourselves_o cal._n 3._o bo_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 3._o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o latin_a man_n ear_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v just_a like_a as_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o sanctify_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a schoolman_n like_v well_o which_o they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v yet_o earnest_o stand_v unto_o augustine_n also_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n still_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v godly_a the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o entrance_n of_o justification_n be_v principal_o take_v use_v the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_a ear_n do_v like_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o language_n to_o justify_v be_v as_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n justify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n for_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a musc._n fol._n 222._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v plain_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o for_o the_o which_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o count_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o repute_a just_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v allow_v unto_o he_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v pet._n viret_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n ¶_o here_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deserve_v less_o or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o he_o say_v also_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v alone_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v man_n work_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n ¶_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o tâ—xt_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v only_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o woâ—â—â—es_n â—oke_v of_o he_o at_o al._n by_o faith_n be_v the_o thief_n justify_v without_o yâ—_z work_v of_o yâ—_z 〈…〉_o for_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o look_v for_o any_o work_n of_o he_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o only_o for_o confess_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v origen_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o who_o as_o concern_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n help_v nothing_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o work_n do_v help_v nothing_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o purchase_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o purchase_v justification_n for_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o faith_n purchase_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o faith_n purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o this_o remission_n for_o faith_n than_o faith_n deceive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v only_o because_o i_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n d._n barnes_n what_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o first_o come_v god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o give_v we_o free_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o yet_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o faith_n sake_n be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n dream_v faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a believe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o naught_o yea_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v must_v be_v true_a and_o fulfil_v with_o other_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o for_o devil_n and_o infidel_n have_v this_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o â—_z but_o the_o faith_n faith_n that_o shall_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v of_o another_o manner_n
of_o strength_n for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v also_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o maâ—er_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o my_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v i_o from_o the_o which_o favour_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n death_n nor_o hell_n can_v divide_v i_o but_o to_o this_o stick_n i_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o my_o father_n but_o also_o a_o merciful_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o merciful_a &_o so_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o of_o no_o pleasure_n d._n barnes_n how_o cornelâ—us_n be_v justify_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a do_v great_a alm_n 4._o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o text_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o his_o good_a work_n do_v help_v to_o justification_n the_o solution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o inward_o by_o faith_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o know_v god_n and_o that_o devout_o but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v his_o inward_a justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v devout_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o also_o do_v show_v open_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v alm_n moreover_o you_o have_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n the_o which_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o well_o declare_v in_o your_o own_o law_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cornelius_n centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afore_o all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o cornelius_n justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24_o ¶_o this_o say_n do_v s._n ambrose_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o acquit_v he_o any_o whit_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o word_n free_o although_o many_o be_v therewith_o offend_v be_v also_o evident_o express_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n free_o without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thou_o may_v mark_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o say_v signify_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o belief_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o be_v we_o pronounce_v righteous_a the_o word_n alone_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o all_o good_a work_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o bind_v and_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o must_v earnest_o study_v and_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o undo_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o noâ—_n condition_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13_o ¶_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o justify_v not_o that_o justification_n belong_v unto_o doer_n but_o that_o justification_n do_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o do_v ¶_o thus_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v first_o give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a gloze_n d._n barnes_n against_o those_o man_n which_o do_v say_v they_o justify_v other_o brother_n say_v s._n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o schism_n for_o whereof_o come_v the_o schism_n true_o when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v pray_v and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o what_o say_v john_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o donatist_n then_o he_o shall_v now_o a_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_v gall_v they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o do_v for_o filthy_a gain_n set_v the_o same_o also_o over_o unto_o other_o mus._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o grace_n from_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a therefore_o god_n do_v so_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o hide_v they_o &_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o do_v rather_o impute_v justice_n unto_o we_o not_o we_o which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v we_o save_v and_o bless_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v four_o time_n set_v forth_o this_o justification_n to_o the_o roman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o like_a as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o yâ—_z man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o appear_v very_o well_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o help_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v bless_v he_o they_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o say_v bless_a â—e_n thou_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n muscul._n foe_n 225._o justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o beléeve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 5._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v he_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o which_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o himself_o just_a in_o christ._n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o justification_n iustification_n understand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n beléeve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 21._o abraham_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n up_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o yâ—_z he_o so_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v within_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n &_o he_o be_v
the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n king_n william_n conqueror_n at_o a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n polichro_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v put_v down_o fabian_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o prior_n he_o give_v to_o lanfranck_n yâ—_z archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n unto_o thomas_n a_o cavot_fw-la of_o beyon_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o polichro_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n fabian_n &_o swear_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o unto_o william_n his_o son_n and_o make_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o polichro_fw-la make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o thereat_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o make_v a_o statute_n at_o north-hampton_a fabian_n that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o man_n shall_v give_v neither_o sell_v nor_o bequeath_v neither_o change_n neither_o by_o title_n assign_v land_n tenement_n neither_o rent_n to_o any_o man_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o try_v any_o cause_n before_o he_o upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o suffer_v perpetual_a prison_n elentherius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o petijstis_n a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v require_v of_o we_o hall_n to_o send_v the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n unto_o you_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n we_o may_v always_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o kingdom_n you_o have_v both_o the_o testament_n in_o your_o realm_n take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o your_o subject_n a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n assurance_n rule_v your_o realm_n but_o be_v you_o god_n uicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n a._n g._n how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n come_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tho_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v their_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v any_o other_o wise_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v much_o less_o be_v the_o inferior_n able_a geneva_n how_o king_n be_v call_v nurse_n the_o king_n be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nurse_n father_n 23_o and_o the_o queen_n be_v name_v nurse_n nurse_n that_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o feed_n perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n yet_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o food_n the_o oversight_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v du_o feed_v with_o the_o right_a milk_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n &_o therefore_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n not_o to_o nourish_v child_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v this_o only_a the_o cherish_n of_o the_o good_a child_n by_o give_v land_n revenue_n maintenance_n and_o live_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o only_a the_o displing_n of_o the_o froward_a child_n or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o heretic_n no_o master_n stapleton_n lyra_n his_o exposition_n and_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v he_o say_v they_o be_v nurse_n what_o to_o do_v to_o feed_v who_o the_o faithful_a one_o wherewith_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n what_o word_n even_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n whereof_o since_o the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n it_o follow_v necessary_a thereupon_o that_o the_o provision_n direction_n appoint_v care_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a government_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyra_n confess_v and_o thereby_o urge_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v such_o another_o nurse_n as_o do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n yea_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v do_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n not_o only_o against_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o allure_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n cause_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v but_o cause_v also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n for_o punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n but_o also_o reform_v all_o manner_n abuse_v about_o god_n service_n thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v constantine_n play_v the_o nurse_n part_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 622._o of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n â—4_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o cruelness_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o suffer_v some_o to_o fly_v into_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o spare_v no_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o possession_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v all_o deut._n 20._o 17._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o this_o josua_n will_v encourage_v his_o captain_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o what_o victory_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v king_n be_v thus_o by_o they_o serve_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o 4._o they_o be_v prince_n i_o know_v they_o not_o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v god_n complaint_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o direct_v not_o their_o government_n by_o god_n law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v in_o general_a per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n rule_n by_o i_o so_o well_o heathen_a as_o faithful_a king_n pilate_n power_n be_v from_o above_o these_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v yea_o jehu_n who_o house_n here_o god_n complain_v upon_o and_o say_v he_o and_o his_o offspring_n reign_v not_o by_o he_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v king_n &_o reign_v by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o private_a affection_n their_o reign_n be_v not_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o especial_o appoint_v of_o he_o as_o both_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a and_o your_o own_o gloze_v mean_v the_o papist_n confess_v for_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o elder_n yâ—_z it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n although_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o people_n sin_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o self_n will_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o he_o expounde_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o do_n second_o neither_o the_o prophet_n ose_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o wicked_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o after_o which_o declaration_n they_o do_v not_o subtract_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a obedience_n or_o count_v they_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o politic_a government_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o let_v they_o
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ—_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â—1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ—_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ—_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ—_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ—_z church_n because_o yâ—_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ—_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ—_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
&_o defuse_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o continual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v or_o to_o stand_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o strong_a faith_n tindale_n ¶_o looke_n straight_o gate_n nature_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n say_v plato_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a ot_fw-mi god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n &_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n &_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n nature_n be_v sundry_a way_n define_v some_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n void_a of_o reason_n stir_v up_o necessary_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n again_o some_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o have_v reason_n &_o order_n as_o proceed_v some_o certain_a way_n &_o declare_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n work_v &_o what_o follow_v the_o quickness_n &_o activity_n whereof_o no_o art_n nor_o hand_n neither_o workman_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o by_o imitation_n or_o follow_v it_o epicure_n do_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n augustine_n define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n &_o power_n put_v into_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n which_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o nature_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o graft_v &_o breed_v in_o it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o yâ—_z whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o lactantius_n say_v yâ—_z nature_n be_v term_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascendo_fw-la which_o be_v of_o birth_n my_o opinion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v not_o yâ—_z nature_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o the_o thing_n natural_o give_v unto_o it_o straight_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o receive_v yâ—_z quality_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o be_v but_o also_o of_o do_v bear_v &_o beget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v yâ—_z whosoever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o reason_v &_o dispute_v before_o he_o it_o will_v begin_v immediate_o to_o make_v he_o every_o day_n better_o &_o better_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o make_v he_o worse_o &_o worse_o till_o he_o be_v harden_v yâ—_z he_o open_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o blaspheme_v after_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n coran_n abirâ—on_n balam_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o other_o tindale_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o nature_n either_o be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n thereof_o as_o for_o yâ—_z which_o have_v god_n for_o yâ—_z beginner_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v some_o be_v not_o make_v &_o some_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o either_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o either_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o only_a son_n that_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o self_n same_o nature_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o &_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n &_o altogether_o one_o god_n immutable_a everlasting_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n &_o god_n be_v call_v a_o creator_n i_o mean_v the_o trinity_n musculus_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v use_v when_o hierico_n be_v destroy_v 19_o &_o all_o thing_n accurse_v &_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o gold_n &_o the_o silver_n &_o their_o brass_n &_o iron_n vessel_n carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o gedeon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o sacrifice_v that_o ox_n of_o his_o father_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o which_o his_o father_n have_v say_v &_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o baal_n yea_o &_o to_o burn_v that_o ox_n with_o yâ—_z self_n same_o wood_n that_o be_v consecreated_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o idol_n bucer_n say_v yâ—_z for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o yâ—_z end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profess_v be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profess_v christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristes_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianitie_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o altogether_o beastly_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o rise_v against_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whensoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a these_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calâ—e_z for_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ere_o he_o come_v at_o they_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o beastly_a but_o receive_v yâ—_z law_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o law_n come_v but_o they_o look_v not_o moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o promotion_n that_o follow_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n keep_v the_o law_n outward_o with_o work_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v like_o honour_n glory_n promotion_n &_o dignity_n and_o also_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n so_o will_v they_o also_o break_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o need_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o neither_o that_o any_o proffer_n they_o any_o reward_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v it_o natural_o the_o first_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o for_o reward_v the_o three_o work_n for_o love_n tindale_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v 4._o the_o string_n of_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o navel_n signify_v the_o desire_n and_o delectation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 3._o 8._o but_o fairy_n yâ—_z lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o shall_v thy_o navel_n be_v whole_a the_o learned_a expound_v this_o whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o after_o among_o the_o chaldee_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n know_v they_o not_o exo._n 1_o be_v they_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a and_o no_o man_n
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
mean_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeléever_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o galaâ—hians_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n long_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 13_o of_o the_o twin_n he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o we_o at_o this_o present_n speak_v of_o this_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o predestination_n therefore_o may_v be_v take_v both_o common_o and_o proper_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o he_o creat_v or_o do_v he_o appoint_v to_o some_o end_n and_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o sinner_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o predestination_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 291._o augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o have_v mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinct._n 40._o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o definition_n more_o full_a as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constantlye_o decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 292._o predestination_n we_o call_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o everye_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o condition_n or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n more_o large_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o most_o just_a purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o all_o time_n he_o constant_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v in_o they_o by_o charity_n make_v their_o work_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v final_o receive_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n these_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n of_o vocation_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v add_v for_o such_o as_o think_v that_o we_o imagine_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o live_v we_o constant_o affirm_v the_o plain_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o live_v wicked_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v bear_v record_n with_o he_o yet_o will_v his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o his_o conversation_n knox._fw-la who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o predestination_n that_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o yea_o afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n have_v decree_v with_o himself_o to_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v how_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephesian_n 1._o god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v we_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n make_v that_o we_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n second_o that_o be_v of_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la semel_fw-la he_o that_o live_v everlasting_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v make_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v which_o be_v call_v of_o moses_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o undigested_a and_o unshape_a and_o unfashioned_a lump_n call_v of_o the_o poette_v chaos_n whereof_o all_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v afterward_o make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n idque_fw-la semel_fw-la and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v end_v god_n proceed_v to_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v of_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o work_n we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v six_o day_n this_o work_n be_v end_v almighty_a god_n cease_v from_o make_v of_o any_o mo_z new_a thing_n and_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o work_v continual_o in_o the_o redress_v in_o the_o preserve_n and_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v indeed_o upon_o the_o sixth_o day_n he_o make_v man_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o blessing_n all_o man_n do_v increase_v do_v multiply_v do_v flourish_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n god_n still_o a_o pace_n work_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n &_o govern_v of_o man_n wonderful_o which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la for_o the_o which_o his_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v every_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o magnify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n o_o father_n tue_fw-la qui_fw-la extraxisti_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v he_o yâ—_z take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n ric._n turnar_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v predestine_v this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v wrap_v we_o in_o eternal_a death_n so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n be_v infant_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n hear_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o prattle_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dumb_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a decree_n i_o grant_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o yâ—_z god_n foreknow_v what_o end_n man_n shall_v have_v ere_o he_o â—reated_v he_o &_o therefore_o foreknow_v it_o because_o he_o have_v so_o
the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 282._o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 8._o ¶_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v yâ—_z pure_a in_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a and_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n &_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n 47._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 79._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a in_o heart_n that_o believe_v unfeigned_o and_o trust_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o god_n who_o they_o do_v see_v through_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o after_o this_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v theo._n beza_n what_o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o studuous_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mean_v truelye_o in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o true_a intent_n purgatory_n how_o purgatory_n be_v utter_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yea_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 24_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n say_v 14._o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n say_v 13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n again_o he_o say_v 17_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o into_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 5_o primum_fw-la locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o place_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o god_n authority_n beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v exclude_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n beléeve_v to_o be_v hell_n where_o all_o runagate_n &_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v taste_v everlasting_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n we_o utter_o know_v none_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o also_o if_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n for_o money_n may_v deliver_v one_o soul_n thence_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o as_o well_o without_o money_n â—irant_n if_o he_o may_v deliver_v one_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o if_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatorye_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o prison_n till_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1155._o know_v you_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o his_o good_a deed_n put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n choose_v you_o now_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o purpose_v this_o while_o you_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o joy_n perpetual_a with_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v torment_v without_o end_n among_o wicked_a sinner_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1263_o the_o christian_n say_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o poor_a sinner_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o there_o need_v none_o other_o purgatory_n for_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o cleanse_v they_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o by_o water_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v satisfaction_n any_o where_o else_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o those_o of_o other_o man_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n or_o yâ—_z in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n the_o same_o he_o or_o she_o refuse_v whole_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o seek_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o work_n or_o in_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n &_o monk_n &_o in_o their_o offering_n &_o suffrage_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v man_n invention_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o whole_o against_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v yâ—_z merit_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n &_o do_v open_o renounce_v the_o same_o p._n vi._n how_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o polidore_n poâ—idore_n say_v nemo_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o catholic_a man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v either_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n for_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n polidore_n de_fw-fr inventio_fw-la li._n 8._o cha_n 5._o how_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n s._n austen_n be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o full_o &_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o full_o and_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n on_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o have_v take_v this_o word_n fire_n not_o for_o purgatory_n but_o for_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the._n 69._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v also_o chance_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v question_v etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n s._n austen_n overthrow_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o eternal_a glory_n &_o that_o every_o man_n than_o receive_v the_o rest_n yâ—_z follow_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v yâ—_z all_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o after_o death_n enjoy_v yâ—_z bless_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o yâ—_z prophet_n the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v such_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v caluine_n shall_v our_o prayer_n avail_v they_o cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o when_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_z he_o show_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o who_o see_v
the_o wind_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n inconstant_a as_o in_o math._n 11._o 7._o and_o luke_n 7._o 24._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n 26_o ¶_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v who_o power_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o bruise_a râ—ede_n and_o their_o furâ—e_n wherewith_o they_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a unto_o smoke_a flax_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o sunder_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n some_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v but_o merciful_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a geneva_n read_v what_o profit_n come_v of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n avgustine_n augustin_n say_v reading_n cléer_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v aug._n the_o tempor_n sermo_fw-la â—_o if_o we_o either_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n ourselves_o augustin_n or_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o hear_v other_o read_v they_o then_o be_v our_o 〈…〉_o dictnes_n turn_v into_o wou_fw-gr 〈…〉_o and_o then_o where_o we_o may_v have_v have_v remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v judgement_n aug._n ser._n 55._o hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n chrisostom_n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a and_o earnest_a teacher_n chrâ—_n upon_o the_o coll._n in_o hâ—_n 9_o homâ—â—_n isidore_n say_v isidoreâ—_n say_v that_o read_v bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n we_o fasten_v our_o hope_n and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o read_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n the_o feed_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v one_o of_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a book_n chrisostom_n &_o let_v he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o &_o by_o the_o heavenly_a word_n let_v he_o water_v their_o mind_n and_o also_o his_o own_o chris._n in_o gen._n hom_n 6._o be_v at_o home_n we_o may_v both_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n chrisostom_n take_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o hand_n &_o thereof_o receive_v great_a profit_n and_o minister_v spiritual_a food_n unto_o our_o soul_n chris._n in_o gen._n homi._n 10._o will_v god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v origen_n search_v the_o scripture_n origen_n in_o esay_n homi._n 10._o harken_v not_o hereto_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n but_o also_o at_o home_n let_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n talk_v together_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o both_o to_o and_o fro_o let_v they_o inquire_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v begin_v this_o good_a custom_n chrisost._n in_o math._n homil._n 78._o look_v scripture_n regeneration_n what_o this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v new_a birth_n as_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v we_o be_v bear_v yet_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v forthwith_o a_o reformation_n for_n the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n pet._n viret_n regeneration_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o mortification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resist_a of_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o continual_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o perfection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clad_v in_o baptism_n how_o regeneration_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o work_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v change_v renew_a 28_o and_o regenerate_v or_o to_o join_v this_o word_n with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o take_v regeneration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v once_o geneva_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 5._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n 5_o ¶_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n more_o plain_o expound_v these_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v mystical_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n &_o so_o disorderly_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 16_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simple_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n 5._o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nichodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n marl_n upon_o joh._n fol._n 66._o reins_n what_o they_o signify_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reins_n or_o kidney_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o entire_a part_n from_o which_o spring_v chief_o the_o strength_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o natural_a generation_n which_o effect_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n because_o of_o all_o other_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o secret_n or_o the_o privy_a thought_n or_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reins_n or_o the_o kidney_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o thought_n than_o the_o scripture_n say_v scrutans_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o reâ—es_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n r._n tur._n try_v out_o my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n 2._o ¶_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n will_v he_o signify_v the_o delectation_n and_o affection_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o let_v he_o to_o follow_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 16._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n 7_o ¶_o god_n teach_v i_o continual_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n geneva_n ¶_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heaâ—t_n 2_o ¶_o my_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n geneva_n thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n 13_o ¶_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o most_o needs_o know_v i_o geneva_n thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n â—_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o reins_n esay_n 29._o 13._o math._n 15._o 8._o geneva_n rejoice_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v chief_o rejoice_v rejoice_v 20_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o though_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v forth_o devil_n yet_o ought_v
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n
good_a work_n 16._o ¶_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v occasion_n unto_o man_n to_o praise_v laud_n and_o magnify_v god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n our_o naughty_a live_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v let_v there_o be_v light_n for_o sign_n and_o season_n 14._o ¶_o these_o light_n be_v unto_o make_v to_o serve_v astronomer_n fantasy_n but_o for_o sign_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o by_o the_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n loin_n gird_n lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o lily_n ¶_o rabbi_n jarhi_n and_o s._n barnard_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o 1._o to_o gather_v up_o lily_n be_v to_o gather_v up_o man_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o one_o exposition_n rest_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o gatherer_n and_o man_n the_o flower_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o gatherer_n he_o be_v no_o disperse_a indeed_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v gather_v his_o sheep_n and_o the_o hen_n her_o chicken_n and_o the_o husbandman_n the_o grain_n into_o his_o barn_n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v gather_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o say_v with_o affection_n of_o deep_a love_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o as_o lily_n grow_v disperse_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o so_o good_a man_n grow_v rare_a &_o thin_a and_o as_o christ_n pick_v lily_n from_o among_o thorn_n for_o they_o grow_v among_o thorn_n so_o pick_v he_o abraham_n from_o the_o thorn_n of_o chaldee_n job_n from_o the_o hussite_n hyram_n from_o the_o tyrian_n naaman_n from_o the_o syrian_n the_o ninivites_fw-la from_o the_o assyrian_n lily_n grow_v rare_a and_o good_a man_n grow_v rare_a lily_n among_o thorn_n and_o good_a man_n among_o thorn_n and_o as_o the_o gather_n of_o lily_n and_o man_n be_v like_a so_o man_n and_o lily_n be_v very_o like_a t._n drant_n lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n ¶_o some_o man_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n 17_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o ungodly_a prince_n be_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a bear_n unto_o his_o people_n pro._n 28._o 15._o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o lion_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n a_o lion_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o lurk_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o humble_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v his_o prey_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o roar_v when_o he_o be_v bait_v so_o the_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n to_o gape_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o roar_v and_o never_o before_o of_o this_o property_n savour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos._n 3_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o say_v do_v the_o lion_n roar_v in_o the_o wood_n except_o he_o have_v his_o prey_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lion_n roar_a and_o the_o lion_n pray_v go_v ever_o together_o again_o come_n there_o any_o plague_n within_o a_o city_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v no_o more_o say_v amos_n can_v you_o hear_v a_o lion_n roar_v without_o his_o prey_n of_o this_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v aristotle_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n li._n 9_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la animalium_fw-la chap._n 24._o and_o to_o this_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n resemble_v the_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n where_o he_o say_v aperierunt_fw-la super_fw-la meos_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lion_n ramp_v or_o roar_v another_o property_n that_o a_o lion_n have_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o noise_n and_o roll_a of_o a_o whéele-barrowe_a or_o a_o timbrel_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o empty_a cart_n and_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n so_o likewise_o the_o lion_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o do_v now_o spoil_v the_o common_a weal_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o god_n displeasure_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o silly_a rattle_n as_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o foolish_a superstitious_a tradition_n but_o nothing_o regard_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n innocent_a &_o most_o precious_a blood_n a_o lion_n have_v also_o this_o property_n he_o love_v ever_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o walk_v alone_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lioness_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o company_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o this_o property_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o greedy_a lion_n of_o this_o world_n that_o love_v to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o eat_v alone_o for_o any_o hospitality_n they_o keep_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o live_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n cry_v away_o with_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n let_v moses_n and_o we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n 10._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lioness_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n be_v break_v ¶_o tho_o man_n according_a to_o their_o office_n do_v not_o punish_v tyrant_n who_o for_o their_o cruelty_n he_o compare_v to_o lion_n and_o their_o child_n to_o their_o whelp_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a and_o his_o justice_n will_v punish_v they_o geneva_n how_o the_o lion_n be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n 21_o and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n ¶_o that_o be_v they_o only_o find_v meat_n according_a to_o god_n providence_n who_o care_v even_o for_o the_o brute_n beast_n geneva_n locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 4._o ¶_o locust_n be_v certain_a beast_n which_o the_o people_n of_o parthia_n and_o of_o aethiopia_n do_v common_o use_v to_o eat_v as_o affirm_v pliny_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o 16._o book_n and_o 30._o chapter_n yet_o do_v some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o top_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o the_o bud_n of_o tree_n or_o fruit_n tindale_n ¶_o locust_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n people_n use_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v devourer_n of_o locust_n beza_n loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n 17._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n to_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n be_v bold_o and_o constant_o to_o resist_v the_o false_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o even_o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o engender_v hate_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o either_o amend_v or_o else_o wax_v angry_a and_o furious_a with_o it_o yea_o and_o then_o to_o set_v more_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o threaten_n or_o ruler_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v 35_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v ¶_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o geneva_n the_o burn_a light_n light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v
a_o lively_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v lively_a servant_n and_o burn_a sir_n i._o cheek_n long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v long_a life_n that_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a thing_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n long_a life_n 4._o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v vitam_fw-la petijt_fw-la a_o te_fw-la he_o have_v ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v ask_v long_a life_n in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n see_v that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v still_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o die_v then_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n call_v correctio_fw-la a_o call_n back_o of_o word_n again_o say_v veruntamen_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la vis_fw-la nevertheless_o father_n let_v it_o not_o be_v as_o i_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o manhood_n desire_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v thus_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n have_v no_o evil_a purpose_n or_o evil_a intent_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n have_v which_o when_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o barn_n belch_v out_o these_o glorious_a word_n anima_fw-la habes_fw-la bona_fw-la reposita_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n be_v merry_a &_o make_v good_a cheer_n this_o foolish_a glutton_n do_v live_v to_o eat_v &_o not_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o all_o they_o yâ—_z desire_v to_o live_v for_o any_o such_o sensual_a purpose_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o prayer_n but_o a_o carnal_a wish_n so_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a burden_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v nothing_o here_o but_o mar_v malt_n &_o waste_v wheat_n nati_n consumere_fw-la fruges_fw-la apt_a &_o bear_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o spoil_v but_o to_o live_v and_o labour_n to_o do_v good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o all_o man_n and_o hurt_v to_o no_o man_n their_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a forasmuch_o as_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o long_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o elect_a servant_n who_o can_v say_v that_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o carnal_a property_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o long_a life_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n read_v exo._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o ric._n turn_v if_o the_o good_a desire_n to_o live_v it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o the_o wicked_a or_o evil_a desire_n to_o live_v it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o world_n long_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o prince_n lord_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o feed_v us._n dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o hebruâ—_n verity_n do_v read_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la pascit_fw-la i_o which_o may_v be_v english_v well_o the_o lord_n feed_v i_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n the_o greek_a word_n paivosinou_n signify_v pascere_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la both_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v and_o also_o to_o feed_v as_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v and_o apply_v very_o proper_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o sometime_o to_o such_o man_n which_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v by_o office_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n arnobius_n in_o his_o brief_a commentary_n do_v proper_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la deerit_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n dicant_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la reget_v i_o agre_z meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o say_v that_o list_v my_o house_n and_o my_o land_n shall_v find_v i_o let_v other_o say_v my_o sheep_n and_o my_o fat_a ox_n be_v store_n enough_o for_o i_o and_o another_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o his_o master_n another_o of_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o he_o of_o his_o handy_a craft_n and_o this_o man_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o man_n of_o his_o profound_a learning_n but_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n will_v i_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la deerit_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o to_o lack_v nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la deerit_fw-la i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a both_o for_o the_o body_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turn_v of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n he_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o protection_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o stand_v by_o thy_o side_n ready_a to_o defend_v thou_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o prosper_v all_o thy_o affair_n he_o give_v success_n to_o all_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o travail_v in_o thy_o vocation_n upright_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o provide_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o family_n thou_o shall_v not_o lack_v thy_o cross_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v aid_n thou_o and_o succour_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 41._o how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a goodness_n 8_o ¶_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v which_o be_v more_o than_o patient_a for_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o defer_v vengeance_n desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n love_v better_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v then_o to_o punish_v rom._n 2._o 4._o either_o dispise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n lose_a sheep_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 21_o ¶_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v in_o which_o say_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o us._n we_o must_v every_o one_o confess_v with_o the_o psalmist_n that_o i_o have_v wander_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n o_o seek_v then_o thy_o servant_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n to_o meddle_v withal_o for_o he_o be_v send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o cast_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n nor_o power_n to_o return_v or_o to_o save_v ourselves_o then_o have_v a_o sheep_n that_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o â—_z bear_n and_o lion_n second_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o then_o be_v we_o here_o comfort_v that_o be_v proper_o send_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n like_v as_o he_o say_v in_o